be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o good_a deed_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 42._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a loose_a his_o reward_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n christ_n say_v but_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a 35._o luk._n 6._o 35._o and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a here_o beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n be_v add_v a_o reason_n to_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n that_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o reward_n viz._n because_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o impart_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o ill-deserving_a and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n to_o ascribe_v therefore_o so_o much_o to_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v though_o the_o learnede_a favourer_n of_o it_o close_o deal_v with_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o new_a rigour_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n the_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n principal_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o now_o lest_o some_o prejudice_v mind_n may_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v state_v this_o point_n too_o favourable_o to_o the_o roman_a sense_n and_o injurious_o to_o the_o franckness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o state_v of_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o find_v it_o by_o vortius_n a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigid_a calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v such_o man_n in_o this_o negative_a 726._o vort._n disput_fw-la select_a part._n 2._o p._n 728._o 726._o way_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o say_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n first_o be_v not_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 2._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v both_o 3._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v 4._o nor_o whether_o god_n grant_v a_o remuneration_n and_o reward_n to_o they_o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 5._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n we_o say_v so_o 6._o nor_o yet_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n we_o stout_o deny_v 7._o nor_o last_o whether_o the_o just_a be_v worthy_a of_o a_o crown_n for_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o this_o limitation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o worth_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v honest_o and_o fair_o agree_v to_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o empty_a cavil_n and_o vain_a exception_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v run_v themselves_o they_o can_v scare_v well_o tell_v whether_o themselves_o from_o popery_n but_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o tell_v why_o viz._n partly_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o teacher_n they_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o purse_n by_o a_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a notion_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o main_a block_n of_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v by_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n favour_v hereby_o of_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v next_o chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o very_a various_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n among_o the_o the_o ancient_n humane_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o note_v all_o and_o to_o omit_v all_o injurious_a to_o our_o present_a design_n these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o profane_a history_n for_o service_n military_a as_o the_o soldier_n under_o such_o a_o commander_n be_v say_v to_o merit_n mereri_fw-la under_o he_o 179_o meruit_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la servitio_fw-la isaurico_fw-la in_o cilicia_n sed_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n suet._n de_fw-fr julio_n caesar_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la aere_fw-la mereâ—t_fw-la parvo_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id._n cassand_n schol._n in_o hymnos_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 179_o it_o be_v likewise_o frequent_o use_v by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o to_o obtain_v or_o acquire_v only_o by_o just_a and_o due_a endeavour_n without_o any_o just_a desert_n of_o the_o party_n say_v to_o merit_v but_o rather_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v free_o to_o reward_v such_o action_n as_o be_v enjoin_v and_o assign_v with_o such_o end_n and_o remuneration_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n or_o value_n of_o the_o work_n for_o sure_o in_o public_a and_o ancient_a game_n from_o which_o practice_n st._n paul_n have_v borrow_v many_o a_o metaphor_n describe_v the_o service_n and_o contention_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o outrun_v and_o prevent_v by_o footmanship_n he_o that_o be_v match_v with_o one_o do_v not_o proper_o deserve_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n as_o be_v usual_o confer_v on_o he_o who_o excel_v his_o fellow_n for_o what_o title_n of_o justice_n can_v the_o haste_v to_o take_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o either_o comparative_o because_o he_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o therefore_o merit_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o or_o because_o the_o author_n of_o such_o reward_n have_v solemn_o and_o fair_o quit_v all_o their_o right_n and_o by_o public_a promise_n settle_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o upon_o certain_a condition_n they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a there_o be_v a_o conditional_a right_n thereby_o devolve_v upon_o other_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n lead_v to_o the_o accquire_v the_o same_o but_o a_o three_o notion_n of_o merit_n imply_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n or_o recompense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o reward_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o or_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o common_a justice_n what_o christ_n pronounce_v as_o christian_a reason_n too_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i._n e._n he_o merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o 4._o luk._n 10._o 7._o jam._n 15._o 4._o james_n say_v well_o in_o the_o like_a case_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n i._n e._n they_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o who_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o for_o such_o service_n which_o deserve_v much_o reward_n upon_o these_o general_a ground_n thus_o premise_v we_o shall_v have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o merit_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o his_o
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
nay_o the_o party_n jest_v with_o that_o sacred_a rite_n never_o so_o light_o if_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v outward_o require_v to_o that_o solemnity_n it_o hold_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o person_n principal_o concern_v therein_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o most_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o undoubted_o where_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o they_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o all_o to_o the_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n never_o the_o less_o valid_a and_o true_o perform_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n especial_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o ascribe_v very_o injudicious_o and_o injurious_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n absolute_o to_o a_o special_a faith_n think_v of_o but_o late_o among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o person_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o decree_n and_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o as_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n long_o before_o conclude_v immutable_o towards_o we_o but_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v they_o about_o this_o though_o perkins_n calvin_n cartwright_n perkins_n plain_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pestilent_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scriptural_a writer_n of_o which_o latter_a it_o suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o those_o obvious_a place_n which_o direct_o inferra_fw-mi necessity_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v a_o virtue_n to_o they_o of_o effect_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v grace_n or_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o matthew_n the_o 3._o v._o 11._o st._n john_n distinguish_v his_o baptism_n 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o with_o water_n now_o if_o water_n alone_o signify_v or_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o as_o common_o be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n christ_n a_o inward_a do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o sure_o this_o inward_a be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o baptism_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o shall_v be_v save_v do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n which_o come_v only_o by_o believe_v seal_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o equal_o conjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v without_o be_v baptise_a than_o he_o can_v by_o be_v baptise_a without_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o put_v tham_fw-mi into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n in_o they_o again_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o speak_v in_o st._n john_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v there_o express_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n only_o and_o where_o as_o calvin_n with_o diverse_a follower_n of_o the_o reformation_n presume_v to_o interpret_v this_o water_n as_o elsewhere_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a element_n water_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o extreme_a insolence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o because_o they_o needless_o and_o more_o immodest_o oppose_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o water-baptism_n than_o i_o do_v contradict_v they_o who_o i_o always_o set_v in_o a_o low_a form_n to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v here_o not_o exegetical_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o distinct_o as_o two_o several_a thing_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o john_n in_o st._n matthew_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n as_o water_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 3._o act_n 2._o 3._o see_v there_o be_v find_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a verification_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v visit_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o flee_v to_o a_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n where_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o read_v no_o where_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o water_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o proper_o of_o external_a water_n furthermore_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v doubt_n to_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n or_o agencie_n to_o that_o repute_a cause_n but_o to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 3â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o act_n god_n command_v st._n paul_n arise_v 16._o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n can_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o fond_a partiality_n to_o the_o new_a gloss_n of_o modern_a divine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n here_o than_o of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o they_o demand_v with_o a_o passion_n what_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o thus_o efficacious_a as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o that_o work_n and_o its_o influence_n effect_v thus_o much_o last_o the_o introducer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v a_o efficacy_n to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v faith_n which_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o timorous_a in_o grant_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o communicate_v new_a grace_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n worth_a the_o note_n beside_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o a_o illaudable_a pronity_n to_o vary_v from_o tradition_n expound_v holy_a writ_n where_o wit_n and_o wantonness_n of_o judgement_n can_v find_v the_o least_o footing_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o some_o argue_v for_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n argue_v against_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o either_o side_n can_v attain_v their_o end_n see_v whatever_o efficacy_n the_o sacrament_n have_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o institution_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o we_o then_o from_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n may_v inform_v we_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v very_o profane_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n ground_n ridiculous_o
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
require_v as_o absolute_a righteous_a internal_a and_o external_a as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v though_o nor_o so_o as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o for_o want_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o dammation_n but_o the_o rigour_n be_v qualify_v and_o remit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n merit_n who_o interpose_v for_o we_o with_o god_n not_o to_o exempt_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o imaginable_a part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n compatible_a to_o we_o but_o to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o such_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o a_o vast_a proportion_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pass_v over_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o so_o because_o it_o require_v of_o those_o under_o it_o great_a holiness_n a_o three_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o commit_a ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o ambiguous_o speak_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a sense_n for_o what_o life_n and_o what_o work_n be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v above_o how_o ill-agreed_n wise_a interpreter_n be_v whether_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o present_a be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a and_o not_o evangelical_n and_o with_o this_o imitation_n i_o profess_v the_o negative_a part._n again_o what_o work_v be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v work_v bring_v in_o and_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o work_n be_v promise_v indeed_o life_n answerable_a to_o thom_n i._n e._n temporal_a and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o say_v we_o attain_v life_n by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v certain_o mean_a life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o vast_a diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n quite_o null_v the_o comparison_n and_o beside_o how_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o yes_o say_v they_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n though_o not_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o presume_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o a_o four_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3_o this_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v though_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n as_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n scarce_o intend_v five_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v instill_a into_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o give_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o particular_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v in_o substance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v these_o two_o who_o difference_n be_v seek_v after_o at_o present_a in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o law_n they_o mean_v moses_n his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o adam_n rather_o and_o true_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conclusion_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a be_v so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v precise_o for_o that_o introduce_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o concrete_o and_o conjoint_o with_o that_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v its_o use_n what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v brief_o for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o foederal_n nature_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o covenant_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sign_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v also_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o except_v that_o most_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o all_o between_o god_n and_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o while_o man_n retain_v those_o connatural_a grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o need_v no_o such_o outward_a help_n as_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v more_o spiritual_o free_o and_o perfect_o then_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o sin_n once_o commit_v and_o the_o hebetation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n fear_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o these_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o oeconomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n or_o abraham_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n and_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o sacrament_n for_o whether_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a precept_n man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v rather_o a_o signal_n to_o testify_v their_o revere_n his_o majesty_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o any_o actual_a absolute_a worship_n and_o to_o insinuate_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o right_a god_n have_v to_o our_o own_o life_n in_o that_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n we_o offer_v beast_n slay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o return_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o to_o these_o before_o abraham_n be_v add_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o original_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n institute_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o for_o all_o time_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n take_v and_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o ordination_n for_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n confer_v
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
save_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o 7._o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n 8._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a 10._o 10._o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o so_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o that_o season_n and_o for_o that_o people_n glorious_a and_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o be_v in_o force_n all_o that_o perish_a and_o the_o work_v thereof_o no_o long_o good_a work_n much_o less_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n the_o principal_a then_o yea_o only_a good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o of_o any_o account_n as_o to_o absolute_a acceptation_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v thus_o evangelical_o to_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o work_n good_a be_v thus_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o 9_o 9_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o 10._o 10._o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o certain_o impli_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o moses_n law_n we_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o good_a work_n from_o he_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v they_o only_o that_o proper_o can_v be_v so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o we_o be_v fashion_v and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v good_a work_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v call_v they_o act_n do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o work_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v good_a and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_n christian_n stand_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n profess_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o good_a as_o to_o the_o perfection_n prescribe_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v exact_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ordinary_o inseparable_a defect_n from_o humane_a frailty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o avail_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n esteem_v good_a it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o how_o far_o their_o goodness_n do_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o remember_v withal_o that_o here_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v but_o advance_v rather_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n owe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o root_n which_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o whole_a tree_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o branch_n from_o which_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v note_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o call_v sinful_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v direct_o to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n as_o do_v the_o work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v direct_o because_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a or_o previous_a goodness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n which_o may_v dispose_v to_o not_o merit_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o regeneration_n call_v sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n in_o such_o act_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o predispose_n be_v not_o simple_o requisite_a to_o the_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o by_o the_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a providence_n many_o be_v elect_v and_o bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a goodness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v natural_a or_o moral_a justice_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o dispose_v god_n to_o perfect_v that_o rude_a beginning_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o preparation_n to_o grace_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a impression_n and_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o conferr_v this_o by_o move_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o suppose_v the_o school_n and_o severe_a assertor_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o a_o man_n can_v by_o act_n of_o nature_n dispose_v himself_o do_v mean_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o unlikely_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v author_n any_o more_o of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o natural_a but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n no_o more_o can_v he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n live_v sober_o just_o and_o temperate_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a readiness_n and_o less_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a grace_n perfect_v the_o same_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v as_o well_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o god_n usual_o take_v though_o not_o always_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o apt_a gradation_n as_o the_o encouragement_n be_v from_o hence_o give_v to_o immortality_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o wood_n be_v orderly_o lay_v can_v never_o thereby_o merit_v or_o claim_v a_o kindle_v or_o as_o a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o great_a manor_n be_v full_o and_o fair_o draw_v can_v never_o deserve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o its_o sake_n dispose_v the_o lord_n who_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o away_o by_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o fair_a hand_n of_o natural_a work_n induce_v god_n to_o confer_v on_o a_o man_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o
passive_a preparedness_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v it_o now_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustine_n and_o moderne_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o sinful_a yea_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o take_v their_o true_a meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a for_o than_o be_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o omit_v but_o synecdochical_o they_o intend_v always_o to_o intimate_v a_o sinfulness_n in_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o such_o action_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a rule_n or_o they_o call_v they_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o the_o inseparable_a evil_n of_o commission_n always_o accompany_v they_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n upon_o their_o such_o laudable_a work_n as_o suffice_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o saviour_n or_o sanctifier_n extraordinary_a which_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o contemptuous_o reject_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o paradise_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o these_o good_a work_n thus_o mischievous_o attend_v as_o constant_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n true_o may_v be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o psalm_n good_a work_n without_o faith_n do_v but_o help_v 31._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o man_n to_o go_v fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o by_o chrysostom_n sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o use_n of_o work_n preparatory_a nothing_o without_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o who_o flourish_n with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a person_n fine_o adorn_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o alleadg_n the_o same_o against_o the_o inefficacie_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a act_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o useful_a enquiry_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o may_v avail_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o benefactor_n himself_o man_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n consent_v to_o unanimous_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n plain_o and_o stout_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o positive_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o among_o many_o in_o these_o place_n final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o receive_v 9_o 9_o and_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v 7._o heb._n 6._o 7._o oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v 8._o 8._o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v compare_v to_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o evil_a christian_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a compare_v to_o ill_a ground_n next_o to_o curse_v and_o elsewhere_o this_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o psalm_n 62._o 12._o agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o jeremy_n render_v it_o as_o a_o 19_o jerem._n 32._o 19_o reason_n of_o god_n greatness_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v great_a in_o counsel_n mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 9_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o render_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o text_n and_o that_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o term_n prove_v what_o i_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n 8._o tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o now_o urge_v good_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o that_o place_n allege_v against_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v full_o answer_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o master_n who_o command_v we_o to_o work_v for_o so_o say_v david_n likewise_o my_o goodness_n extend_v 3._o psal_n 16._o 3._o not_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o or_o that_o no_o good_a accrew_v unto_o ourselves_o thereby_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o than_o too_o many_o be_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n to_o have_v its_o proper_a influence_n upon_o their_o life_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o admit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o confine_v itself_o to_o certain_a temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o outward_a prosperty_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ritual_a and_o moysaicall_a upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o plain_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v no_o criminal_a addition_n to_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o
faithful_a 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o well_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v 36._o heb._n 10._o 36._o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o subtlety_n of_o perverter_n of_o divine_a writ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o 36._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n dedie_n they_o falsify_z our_o tenet_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o mean_n of_o salvation_n francis_n white_a epist._n dedie_n of_o good_a work_n than_o be_v here_o speak_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o scholie_n which_o shall_v elude_v this_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n in_o other_o case_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o corrupt_a all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a but_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o testimony_n void_a because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o this_o must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o memory_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o humanity_n nor_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o void_v which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n qualify_v with_o all_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o principal_a adjunct_n which_o make_v our_o work_n true_o evangelical_a and_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a end_n speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n so_o proper_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o common_a essential_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o all_o evangelical_n act_n as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o apt_o term_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o intrinsique_n cause_v thereof_o but_o other_o there_o be_v very_o necessary_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v good_a work_n anew_o commandment_n 24._o john_n 13._o 24._o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o how_o far_o this_o extend_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o save_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 13._o â—_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 3._o thes_n 4._o 3._o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o work_n good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n adopt_a or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 9_o john_n 3._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 9_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o four_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o holy_a work_n and_o this_o prevent_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o excite_v of_o god_n spirit_n without_o any_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n make_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 15._o 5._o be_v no_o good_a work_n answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o a_o five_o be_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o god_n remit_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o several_a retract_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agnoscitur_fw-la aug._n retract_v defect_n and_o blemish_n adhere_v to_o good_a work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o then_o say_v a_o holy_a father_n true_o be_v the_o law_n fullfil_v when_o what_o be_v commit_v amiss_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o relate_v the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o remember_v no_o more_o six_o perseverance_n in_o good_a be_v likewise_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o perseverence_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o add_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o action_n but_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o find_v it_o yet_o to_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o man_n likewise_o be_v always_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n actual_o be_v find_v to_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v or_o possible_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o revel_v 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o elsewhere_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n rewardable_a be_v requisite_a the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v bless_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o describe_v do_v it_o as_o his_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n persevere_v therein_o till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o off_o rest_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v and_o what_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v 41._o mat._n 10._o 41._o a_o
faithful_a servant_n for_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v scarce_o maintain_v or_o allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o paâ—ns_n and_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o any_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v right_o consider_v for_o merit_v as_o be_v say_v effect_n be_v the_o just_a right_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o possession_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o such_o case_n between_o what_o man_n enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o oâ—her_n of_o another_o both_o be_v of_o right_a his_o own_o the_o one_o by_o ancient_a and_o the_o other_o perhaps_o by_o moderne_a purchase_n and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equity_n of_o commutative_a justice_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v exchange_v for_o another_o as_o about_z for_o reward_n such_o a_o commensurateness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a being_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n promise_v for_o alâ—_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n and_o though_o god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v recee_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o his_o original_a râ—ght_n over_o we_o in_o that_o he_o stipulate_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o such_o imâ—ense_n recompense_n for_o such_o light_a labour_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o extinguish_v his_o dominion_n absolute_a over_o we_o nor_o extenuate_v or_o bring_v down_o the_o vaâ—ue_n of_o the_o reward_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o balance_v the_o account_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o do_v debtor_n and_o creditor_n because_o whether_o man_n contract_v or_o not_o whether_o he_o promise_v or_o not_o justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o servant_n claim_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o a_o debtor_n he_o be_v real_o though_o perhaps_o legal_o he_o be_v not_o but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o such_o natural_a mutual_a obligation_n before_o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n issue_v out_o and_o therefore_o after_o such_o promise_n make_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o or_o many_o act_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reward_n expect_v but_o it_o must_v all_o depend_v upon_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o who_o have_v prevent_v 11._o job_n 41._o 11._o i_o say_v god_n in_o job_n that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o of_o debt_n the_o principal_a enquiry_n then_o be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v a_o freeness_n of_o promise_n in_o god_n as_o most_o or_o all_o christian_n do_v what_o proportion_n they_o may_v bear_v to_o the_o reward_n so_o free_o promise_v and_o in_o truth_n there_o seem_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n after_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o a_o promise_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o labour_n or_o work_v make_v to_o impute_v the_o reward_n rather_o to_o the_o work_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o cause_n absolute_o require_v to_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v the_o promise_n can_v have_v no_o tolerable_a pretention_n to_o merit_v the_o effect_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v against_o such_o as_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o more_o favourable_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n above_o specify_v may_v a_o man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o faith_n on_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v there_o be_v more_o exotiqueness_n to_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o harshness_n to_o ear_n tender_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n than_o guilt_n in_o that_o word_n for_o first_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o serve_v under_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o be_v to_o merit_v many_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a without_o any_o implication_n of_o obligation_n upon_o god_n or_o christ_n towards_o we_o for_o our_o service_n the_o second_o acceptation_n than_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o allow_v not_o only_o a_o service_n but_o a_o efficacy_n to_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o term_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o efficiency_n the_o former_a indeed_o be_v absolute_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o i._n e._n god_n do_v certain_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o activeness_n and_o efficiency_n by_o way_n at_o least_o of_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o great_a work_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o disavow_v a_o sufficiency_n when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o then_o neâ—ther_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o 7._o 7._o increase_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o another_o but_o he_o must_v act_v â—_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tamen_fw-la alienum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la arrogans_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la david_n remunerâ—tionem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la pro_fw-la egregiis_fw-la latoribus_fw-la posâ—ulet_fw-la praerâ—gativa_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—dâ—i_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la de_fw-la domini_fw-la favore_fw-la mercidem_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n 119._o 1._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la cogite_n ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la primò_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la promeruisii_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la deberetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la habebitur_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la meâ—itiâ—_n praecedentibus_fw-la redditur_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la merita_fw-la quibus_fw-la redditur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la suffâ—cientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gratia_n nuncupatur_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la gratis_o dâ—tur_fw-la aug._n ep._n 105._o â—_o together_o with_o he_o again_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n to_o another_o can_v entitle_v himself_o absolute_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o effect_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o upon_o work_n evangelical_a reward_n certain_o follow_v of_o course_n of_o god_n promise_n vet_z this_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o principal_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v three_o principal_o arise_v and_o overrule_a a_o christian_a the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n work_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o who_o exactness_n the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o such_o low_a and_o favourable_a term_n in_o bestow_v his_o reward_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o efficacy_n which_o sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v never_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n or_o such_o a_o worth_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n action_n which_o may_v be_v commensurate_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o as_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v true_o speak_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o so_o then_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o sure_a and_o
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v â—ay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â—_o and_o rom._n 8._o â—_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o â—â—hes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
end_n of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o he_o most_o express_o and_o zealous_o urge_v faith_n against_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o oppose_v work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o infirmer_n christian_n new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o whereas_o they_o for_o instance_n depend_v absolute_o on_o circumcision_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o think_v that_o without_o so_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o rite_n they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n himself_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n resolute_o and_o positive_o determine_v thus_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 2._o v._o 4._o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o present_o after_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o here_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o 5._o v._o 5._o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o not_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n adhere_v to_o he_o relinquish_a the_o imperfect_a and_o antiquate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o practice_n which_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o call_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o philippian_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v that_o be_v sure_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n publish_v through_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o 27._o 22._o 20._o 27._o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o anti_fw-la thesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v the_o apostle_n intention_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n of_o which_o immediate_o before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v express_o and_o therefore_o no_o competition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o moral_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v none_o of_o these_o place_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o exalter_n of_o faith_n and_o depressor_n of_o good_a work_n to_o null_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v even_o in_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n real_o perform_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a so_o much_o as_o moysaicall_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o moses_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n from_o these_o take_n its_o denomination_n of_o moysaicall_a when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moysaicall_a work_n rather_o than_o moral_a but_o not_o at_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contend_v or_o pretend_v our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o justify_v again_o by_o faith_n do_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o at_o all_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o efficiency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exerta_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_n judae_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la maximâ—_n dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n that_o divers_a of_o old_a do_v so_o mistake_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o late_a day_n he_o have_v be_v understand_v which_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o say_v direct_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v on_o purpose_n contrive_v and_o publish_v to_o obviate_v such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o often_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o separate_a notion_n of_o faith_n from_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o very_a compendious_a solid_a and_o clear_a reconciliation_n of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o be_v show_v already_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n to_o oppose_v and_o void_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justification_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o without_o a_o dash_n as_o least_o of_o moses_n law_n he_o declare_v free_o for_o a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v simp_o take_v or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n special_o use_v be_v it_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v leave_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o who_o thus_o argue_v against_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o 17._o james_n 2._o 14._o 17._o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v only_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o faith_n what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o reply_v no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v divide_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v most_o true_a wherever_o there_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o there_o in_o order_n to_o
prove_v the_o same_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n election_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o person_n so_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o election_n as_o rom._n 9_o 11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o what_o god_n have_v beforetime_n purpose_v and_o resolve_v on_o he_o in_o time_n execute_v in_o elect_v the_o young_a and_o relinquish_a the_o elder_n and_o that_o rather_o from_o his_o own_o freewill_n than_o my_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o and_o so_o chapt._n 11._o v._o 5._o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o his_o election_n be_v the_o remnant_n elect_v 28._o chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o 7._o 28._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o verse_n 28._o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v in_o which_o three_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o plain_o that_o by_o election_n st._n paul_n do_v mean_v the_o person_n elect_v from_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o christian_a profession_n as_o st._n peter_n also_o use_v the_o same_o word_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v elect_v together_o with_o you_o and_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 24._o 22_o 24_o 32._o and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o which_o nothing_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o man_n election_n as_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n be_v he_o become_v in_o proportionable_a manner_n surâ—_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o infallible_o to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v assure_v he_o of_o yet_o to_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o it_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o â—_z as_o god_n require_v on_o the_o party_n stipulate_v be_v not_o want_v now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o genuine_o interpret_v and_o apply_v than_o of_o that_o personal_a assurance_n peculiar_a to_o some_o who_o frame_v another_o notion_n of_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v of_o be_v signal_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o former_a elect_n to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o though_o i_o willing_o grant_v o_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v his_o peculiar_a one_o among_o christian_n too_o as_o christian_n among_o heathen_a yet_o i_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o say_a appellation_n of_o elect_n elect_v election_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n general_o my_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o lay_v the_o testimony_n before_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o many_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o point_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a 21._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v how_o far_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n every_o sober_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v consider_v serious_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o abraham_n person_n and_o not_o in_o common_a with_o other_o person_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a and_o personal_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o indeed_o absolute_a and_o inconditionate_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o without_o stagger_v be_v assure_v of_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a assurance_n give_v of_o god_n but_o only_o general_a and_o always_o conditional_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n assure_v of_o the_o same_o or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o abraham_n do_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o a_o son_n as_o he_o promise_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o christian_n be_v this_o in_o st._n matthew_n he_o that_o believe_v 1â—_n matth._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n according_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o faith_n above_o give_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o like_a foot_n for_o his_o faith_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o his_o common_a sense_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o more_o proper_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sgin_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n be_v remissible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o general_n assurance_n that_o by_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a to_o multiply_v many_o text_n to_o infer_v this_o from_o god_n faithfulness_n who_o promise_v and_o from_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o worth_a their_o time_n that_o use_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a i_o to_o examine_v they_o any_o far_a than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o large_a to_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o a_o man_n personal_a state_n as_o if_o god_n must_v needs_o change_v if_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o his_o steadfast_a purpose_n or_o god_n when_o he_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n determine_v to_o save_v any_o man_n infallible_o must_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o party_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n who_o leave_v other_o their_o estate_n shall_v tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v all_o the_o sure_a ground_n therefore_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o revelation_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v absolute_o oppose_v for_o not_o only_o may_v god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n but_o two_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o this_o way_n the_o one_o that_o the_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o these_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a justification_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o adoption_n as_o for_o instance_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o say_v they_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o receive_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
same_o in_o public_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v not_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v mast_n how_o be_v you_o confirm_v schol._n by_o public_a blessing_n intercession_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mast_n but_o how_o be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o schol._n we_o have_v word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v little_a child_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o catechise_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o danger_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o possible_o may_v have_v corrupt_v such_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v such_o person_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o do_v so_o persevere_v inviolate_a in_o the_o same_o this_o excellent_a rite_n be_v institute_v and_o sure_o because_o it_o notable_o discriminate_v schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n from_o sober_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v by_o vain_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n scoff_v at_o rail_v at_o and_o contemn_v a_o three_o reason_n respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o a_o man_n foresee_v the_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v renounce_v in_o baptism_n to_o increase_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o fortify_v himself_o by_o a_o renew_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n four_o to_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o ought_v devout_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o person_n so_o confirm_v in_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o every_o pious_a heart_n that_o like_v his_o religion_n and_o fear_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o desperate_a unchristian_a profaneness_n or_o a_o new_a superstition_n instill_v into_o man_n alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v who_o carp_n at_o this_o so_o godly_a constitution_n their_o best_a ground_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o their_o frivolous_a reason_n because_o no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n command_v it_o direct_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_o use_v in_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o contemptuous_o and_o wilful_o omit_v may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o certain_a cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o those_o mean_n of_o save_v we_o which_o they_o have_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o again_o they_o have_v not_o so_o particularise_v our_o duty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o accept_v by_o god_n from_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v i_o find_v it_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o this_o rite_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o shall_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o in_o this_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a and_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o speak_v evil_a 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o which_o they_o may_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o this_o solemnity_n who_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v much_o turn_v the_o stomach_n of_o those_o who_o very_o unhappy_o have_v none_o or_o most_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o have_v none_o against_o it_o for_o consider_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o how_o much_o for_o it_o the_o principle_n ground_n why_o they_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o must_v be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o notorious_a defect_n to_o understand_v this_o as_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o sacramental_a rite_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o unction_n call_v also_o chrism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o one_o pertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v the_o party_n baptize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n the_o other_o two_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v do_v present_o rieâ—tal_a hieremias_n patr._n cap_n 7._o censure_n o._n rieâ—tal_a after_o baptism_n on_o the_o forehead_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v anoint_v he_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_a church_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n as_o their_o patriarch_n hieremias_n witness_v and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o suppose_v there_o follow_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o after_o the_o defer_v of_o baptism_n cease_v and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o child_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o always_o as_o most_o ancient_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o it_o become_v necessary_a that_o a_o peculiar_a time_n and_o proper_a service_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o this_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o before_o in_o substance_n but_o with_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o gregory_n 9_o gregor_n m._n epist_n lib_fw-la 3._o 9_o the_o great_a be_v day_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o breast_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselus_o in_o such_o thing_n aswere_v alterable_a in_o that_o unalterable_a solemnity_n our_o church_n moderation_n endeavour_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o modesty_n of_o some_o dissatisfied_a person_n in_o it_o have_v incur_v the_o censurre_n of_o other_o church_n in_o pare_n that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o quick_a from_o unnecessary_a excrescency_n without_o any_o effect_n upon_o she_o own_o undutiful_a child_n but_o pertinacy_n and_o petulancy_n in_o their_o private_a morosity_n which_o at_o length_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o vain_a such_o charm_n of_o charity_n be_v use_v upon_o such_o deaf_a adder_n and_o unnatural_a viper_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o tear_n to_o piece_n the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o what_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v many_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v wise_o declare_v and_o plain_o but_o for_o two_o sacrament_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o it_o thereby_o infer_v contumelious_o that_o she_o hold_v more_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a which_o have_v be_v no_o slander_n if_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v use_v that_o candour_n which_o become_v they_o in_o state_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o but_o to_o do_v this_o here_o or_o in_o other_o case_n be_v to_o do_v themselves_o or_o cause_v wrong_v and_o to_o be_v just_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o a_o five_o pretend_v sacrament_n be_v that_o of_o repentance_n sometime_o also_o call_v penance_n with_o we_o for_o so_o i_o read_v mr._n bradford_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seventeen_o to_o speak_v say_v penance_n be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o forthink_v of_o our_o sin_n past_a a_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o amend_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o pardon_n which_o description_n may_v suffice_v we_o at_o present_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o repentance_n be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fact_n commit_v or_o omit_v the_o next_o be_v a_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n incur_v by_o such_o enormity_n a_o three_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o act_v more_o reasonable_o and_o faithful_o a_o four_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o return_n a_o five_o the_o real_a execution_n and_o put_v in_o outward_a practice_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o effect_n proper_a to_o repentance_n a_o six_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o the_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o which_o he_o renounce_v a_o seven_o be_v the_o
fruit_n on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o favour_n towards_o such_o true_o penitent_a person_n by_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o conscience_n witness_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v common_o make_v these_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o can_v so_o be_v call_v for_o of_o all_o these_o only_a contrition_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v reformation_n or_o renovation_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o these_o two_o be_v never_o the_o same_o in_o proper_a language_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v that_o description_n as_o proper_a of_o repentance_n which_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n do_v give_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n which_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o a_o act_n whereby_o we_o lament_v sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v lament_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v more_o indiscreet_o against_o a_o man_n self_n or_o injurious_o against_o the_o father_n than_o to_o make_v every_o true_a say_n of_o they_o a_o definition_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o rhetorical_a pen_n sometime_o when_o they_o write_v what_o be_v true_a though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n may_v require_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n work_n and_o especial_o thomas_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o sum_n where_o a_o bare_a and_o secure_a asseveration_n of_o some_o father_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a sufficient_a definition_n and_o turn_v the_o controversy_n quite_o another_o way_n than_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n will_v have_v it_o go_v we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o father_n as_o all_o other_o writer_n even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v not_o always_o definition_n and_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o logician_n but_o rhetorician_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_a to_o describe_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o commendable_a effect_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o soldier_n indeed_o who_o never_o yield_v till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v speak_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n may_v loose_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o repeat_v not_o former_a sin_n before_o sorrow_v for_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v no_o repentance_n which_o cease_v a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n or_o that_o repentance_n persevere_v in_o which_o be_v break_v off_o may_v not_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o habit_n moral_a and_o grace_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n affect_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n immediate_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v know_v primary_o and_o describe_v outward_a act_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v illustrate_v but_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o repentance_n exact_o consider_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o thorough_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v persevere_fw-la not_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o man_n never_o go_v towards_o london_n it_o be_v no_o real_a motion_n because_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o never_o come_v at_o that_o place_n and_o no_o less_o that_o a_o man_n never_o true_o repent_v because_o he_o give_v over_o and_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o vast_o different_a as_o to_o the_o end_n once_o true_a grace_n and_o always_o true_a grace_n say_v they_o but_o what_o word_n of_o god_n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n have_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n their_o own_o authority_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o argument_n most_o vain_a which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o thus_o talk_v if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n it_o will_v persevere_v and_o if_o it_o persevere_v it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o give_v the_o high_a instance_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o any_o man_n mind_n can_v imagine_v possible_a to_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o fail_v they_o answer_v very_o safe_o if_o as_o wise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o fail_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n we_o except_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n but_o against_o the_o order_n they_o be_v set_v in_o though_o mr._n bradford_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o accurateness_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o we_o say_v penance_n have_v three_o part_n contrition_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o faith_n of_o free_a pardon_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o godward_o but_o to_o manwards_o in_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o and_o fraudulent_o get_v of_o name_n hinder_v by_o our_o slander_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o perkins_n make_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a cath._n perk._n reform_v cath._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o repentance_n stand_v especial_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v brief_o and_o distinct_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o repentance_n compunction_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o contrition_n of_o confession_n its_o nature_n ground_n and_o use_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o answer_v compunction_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o attrition_n the_o proper_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o bernard_n be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o 10._o bernard_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 10._o if_o we_o take_v compunction_n general_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o describe_v a_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n now_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a do_v divide_v this_o compunction_n into_o two_o kind_n contrition_n and_o attrition_n contrition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a distinction_n of_o it_o from_o attrition_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o offence_n thereby_o commit_v against_o almighty_a god_n his_o goodness_n chief_o but_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o offender_n himself_o who_o thereby_o have_v violate_v god_n most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n have_v make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o conscience_n conceive_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n just_o due_a to_o he_o and_o impend_v over_o he_o these_o by_o some_o be_v make_v not_o only_o different_a as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o contrary_a too_o so_o that_o attrition_n shall_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o former_a gild_n than_o a_o method_n of_o evade_n god_n wrath_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n hence_o they_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n humiliation_n perkins_n perkins_n make_v the_o former_a quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o latter_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o legal_a contrition_n say_v they_o which_o be_v attrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o
of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n evangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o vulgar_a account_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n or_o the_o two_o part_n of_o contrition_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n commit_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o common_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n and_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o sinner_n break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v of_o mercy_n must_v be_v owe_v altogether_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o threaten_a and_o severity_n of_o justice_n be_v fear_v that_o must_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o what_o law_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o old_a law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v its_o morality_n or_o perpetual_a duty_n and_o its_o mosaicalness_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o be_v now_o actual_o cease_v as_o all_o the_o obligation_n and_o penalty_n belong_v thereto_o it_o can_v be_v that_o than_o which_o move_v to_o this_o legal_a contrition_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a part_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o gospel_n than_o into_o the_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o have_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o just_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o rule_n which_o shall_v not_o also_o consist_v of_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o the_o observer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o return_v as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a do_v well_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o shame_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o mercy_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n therein_o decree_v against_o sinner_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n or_o news_n not_o because_o the_o sinner_n impenitent_a shall_v sin_v any_o more_o favour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o the_o salvation_n here_o publish_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o and_o also_o offer_v full_a and_o free_a mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o pardon_v and_o remit_v what_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o legal_a part_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o evangelical_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o legal_a part_n of_o it_o have_v just_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o humble_a and_o affright_v they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v 6_o o_o soror_fw-la nulla_fw-la res_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la custodit_fw-la immunes_fw-la sicut_fw-la timor_fw-la inferni_fw-la et_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivend_fw-mi serm._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm._n 7._o antiocâ—_n pag._n 512._o to._n 6_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o attrition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v security_n and_o presumption_n that_o lead_v thither_o rather_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o attrition_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o more_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o this_o legal_a as_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n too_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v thorough_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o become_v humble_v under_o it_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o the_o true_o break_a and_o penitent_a offer_v grace_n and_o pardon_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v mislead_v so_o many_o into_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o term_n gospel_n or_o evangel_n itself_o which_o sound_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n though_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a word_n we_o know_v signify_v original_o no_o more_o than_o god_n speech_n which_o be_v indifferent_a 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n both_o and_o such_o place_n as_o this_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o say_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v wrath_n as_o do_v the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v far_o from_o his_o purpose_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o stand_v oppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v wrought_v wrath_n without_o remedy_n but_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o propound_v and_o threaten_v wrath_n too_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a yet_o continue_v in_o it_o also_o a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a remedy_n against_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n of_o repentance_n attrition_n and_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o two_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o the_o two_o most_o note_a act_n or_o effect_n for_o part_n they_o be_v not_o be_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v explain_v this_o confession_n by_o these_o degree_n first_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n truth_n or_o falsehood_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n how_o then_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o outward_a expression_n shall_v appear_v of_o so_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o affect_v the_o soul_n true_o humble_v and_o penitent_a no_o sober_a man_n much_o less_o good_a christian_n can_v choose_v but_o commend_v such_o act_n as_o this_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o as_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v it_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v almost_o surfeit_v himself_o with_o ill_o digest_v or_o unwholesome_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o stomach_n must_v cast_v it_o forth_o before_o he_o can_v well_o be_v ease_v or_o cure_v even_o so_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o filth_n guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v vomit_v they_o up_o by_o due_a confession_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v remedy_n and_o forgiveness_n many_o and_o very_o press_v be_v the_o advise_v and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v annex_v which_o not_o intend_v at_o present_a so_o much_o a_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n discourse_n as_o dogmatical_a for_o the_o settlement_n and_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o agree_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a but_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o various_o take_v viz._n for_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o confession_n to_o man_n for_o confession_n private_a and_o confession_n public_a for_o confession_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v particular_o and_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o have_v give_v scandal_n none_o ever_o take_v the_o boldness_n on_o they_o to_o deny_v absolute_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n nay_o i_o can_v find_v any_o serious_o and_o positive_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o private_a or_o auricular_a
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n or_o riches_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v at_o least_o his_o by_o right_n how_o can_v any_o pain_n trouble_v a_o man_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o and_o if_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o genesis_n 9_o gen._n 1._o 26._o jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o st._n james_n epistle_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o sinful_a guilty_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n put_v into_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n or_o likeness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n 29._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o for_o though_o the_o evil_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v put_v into_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o once_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o to_o put_v it_o into_o man_n be_v to_o make_v man_n wicked_a now_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o treat_v of_o by_o divine_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n principal_o 1._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o liberty_n of_o will._n 3._o justice_n and_o holiness_n 4._o immortality_n 5._o dominion_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o that_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o that_o of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o of_o god_n christ_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o pure_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a second_o that_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a as_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o everlasting_a as_o to_o the_o future_a time_n three_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a but_o that_o of_o man_n mediate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o more_o express_a and_o natural_a image_n christ_n and_o that_o first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v primary_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v of_o 16_o john_n 1._o 16_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o natural_a word_n his_o son_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a word_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v in_o particular_a through_o he_o communicate_v that_o wisdom_n unto_o adam_n which_o he_o excel_v in_o at_o his_o first_o institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n earthly_a as_o well_o from_o their_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v as_o from_o their_o effect_n proceed_v from_o they_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o attain_v that_o remainder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruin_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a body_n of_o knowledge_n in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n we_o now_o be_v and_o not_o only_o natural_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a also_o as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_o know_v to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n exceed_v all_o after_o he_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o tedious_a and_o experimental_a discursiveness_n observation_n or_o reason_v within_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n transient_o not_o to_o continue_v or_o to_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o connatural_a habit_n which_o shall_v have_v pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o transcend_v that_o of_o man_n now_o adays_o stretch_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o minute_a thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o less_o fallible_a than_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n shine_v eminent_o in_o adam_n be_v liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o resemble_v his_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o free_a agent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a inclination_n nor_o temptation_n in_o he_o to_o err_v or_o offend_v in_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o syracides_n god_n himself_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o equal_o in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o not_o only_o free_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v though_o propel_v thereunto_o but_o free_o to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a freedom_n of_o all_o from_o this_o twofold_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n arise_v a_o three_o which_o be_v perfect_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v original_a justice_n and_o by_o other_o original_a grace_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o connatural_a and_o simultaneous_a to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v also_o have_v create_v he_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o he_o and_o so_o not_o intrinsic_a to_o his_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v yet_o thus_o further_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n without_o any_o precedent_n or_o concurrent_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o without_o this_o original_a innocency_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v proceed_v immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o god_n hand_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o good_n this_o then_o may_v be_v call_v his_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o original_a grace_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n because_o though_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a as_o he_o yet_o man_n for_o example_n may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a either_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o have_v retain_v innocency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v assert_v another_o grace_n which_o to_o the_o bare_a stock_n of_o nature_n thus_o put_v together_o by_o god_n superad_v a_o more_o special_a and_o free_a grace_n call_v though_o not_o very_o proper_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o purify_n and_o restore_v we_o in_o some_o competent_a manner_n to_o what_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o or_o our_o own_o vile_a heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o due_a to_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o call_v natural_a or_o original_a because_o god_n conser_v the_o same_o at_o our_o first_o be_v and_o will_v so_o have_v continue_v it_o have_v we_o not_o abuse_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o four_o beam_n of_o the_o bright_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n immortality_n as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o say_v natural_a justice_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o perseverence_n in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o thereof_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v imply_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persevere_v in_o due_a
indifferent_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n 39_o 39_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v 22._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v declare_v no_o man_n destine_v to_o incredulity_n or_o impenitency_n aforehand_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a as_o certain_o it_o do_v that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o believe_a husband_n his_o wife_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o ignorance_n of_o a_o good_a event_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n 16._o rom._n 7._o 16._o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o doubte_v of_o god_n decree_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o discomfort_n that_o the_o event_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o our_o side_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o general_n law_n require_v obedience_n evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v without_o any_o discrimination_n which_o a_o man_n can_v apply_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n without_o be_v first_o guilty_a of_o unreasonableness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o himself_o now_o religion_n and_o the_o design_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v a_o man_n a_o true_a natural_a man_n to_o himself_o before_o it_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a good_a or_o noble_a end_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o self-love_n due_a to_o himself_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o direct_a mad_a man_n but_o this_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o invincible_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o and_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o way_n be_v as_o easy_a the_o door_n as_o open_v the_o mean_n as_o effectual_a to_o he_o as_o any_o man_n live_v to_o attain_v happiness_n he_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o effect_v his_o desire_n for_o to_o omit_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n be_v monstruous_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v with_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o wickedness_n glory_n or_o misery_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v endeavour_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o himself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n keep_v his_o natural_a reason_n to_o himself_o entire_a can_v he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v damnation_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v or_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o loseness_n can_v not_o be_v but_o great_a stupidity_n because_o god_n do_v certain_o proportion_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o worth_a a_o man_n time_n and_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o christian_a conversation_n to_o obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o so_o fear_n and_o yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n common_o use_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o religious_a act_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_o true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v 10._o matth._n 13._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 10._o more_o be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o external_a act_n and_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o great_a end_n christ_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v than_o 24._o mark_v 4._o 24._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o all_o true_a conversion_n and_o holiness_n i_o know_v those_o of_o dort_n follow_v calvine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o of_o eminency_n in_o reform_v answer_v otherwise_o but_o in_o truth_n their_o reply_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o grant_v a_o invincible_a state_n of_o unregenerateness_n and_o a_o total_a insufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o without_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o irreversibleness_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o act_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bless_a end_n general_o promise_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o under_o this_o necessity_n they_o oppose_v only_o good_a counsel_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o reprove_v they_o light_o at_o least_o that_o meditate_v too_o much_o on_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o abstruser_n counsel_n of_o he_o and_o determination_n to_o the_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n without_o exception_n require_v of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o certain_o hereby_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o due_o to_o infer_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o only_o they_o oppose_v bare_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v place_n though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o a_o miserable_a shift_n be_v it_o for_o any_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v that_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n such_o a_o thing_n follow_v to_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o persuade_v contrary_a to_o conviction_n of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n praedestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a foregoing_a as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_n mysterious_a counsel_n ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o saucy_a expostulation_n of_o any_o creature_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 9_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v injure_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o in_o misrepresenting_a he_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o long_a and_o extravagant_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o more_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protagoras_n
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o himself_o and_o improve_n that_o stock_n of_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o common_a stock_n move_v one_o more_o particular_o than_o it_o do_v the_o other_o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v salve_v we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o part_n in_o that_o we_o put_v a_o immense_a difference_n of_o influence_n between_o outward_a and_o intrinsic_a motion_n and_o between_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o a_o create_a and_o increated_a agent_n neither_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o that_o other_o common_a and_o obvious_a objection_n against_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n concourse_n take_v from_o the_o command_n exhortation_n and_o communication_n which_o shall_v they_o say_v lucam_n exiâ—it_fw-la &_o pâ—siâ—lat_o a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la occasionâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—andi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tâ—â—buat_fw-la quad_a â—roâ—â—viâ—_n origen_n hom._n 35._o in_o lucam_n be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o illusorie_n if_o there_o remain_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v for_o sure_o god_n command_n and_o dehortation_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o they_o where_o he_o give_v no_o such_o general_a aid_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o many_o person_n who_o be_v unfruitful_a under_o it_o therefore_o it_o become_v they_o who_o object_n this_o no_o less_o than_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n require_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v without_o his_o immediate_a power_n when_o god_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n let_v there_o 1._o gen._n 1._o be_v light_n when_o it_o whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o produce_v light_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o cripple_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o mark_v 2._o 9_o matth._n 12._o 13._o john_n 11._o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n yea_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v lazarus_n arise_v do_v he_o suppose_v a_o ability_n antecedent_n and_o prae-existing_a to_o his_o command_n or_o exhortation_n no_o man_n sure_o ever_o fancy_v so_o much_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a but_o these_o whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o to_o excuse_v god_n from_o double_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o exact_v that_o of_o reprobated_a person_n who_o can_v act_v obedient_o to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v for_o want_v of_o his_o necessary_a assistance_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a use_n and_o not_o late_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o signi_fw-la a_o will_n of_o good-pleasure_n and_o a_o will_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o will_n signify_v and_o a_o will_n conceal_v a_o secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v which_o indeed_o be_v very_o untoward_o and_o improper_o devise_v for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v intelligible_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v that_o reveal_v will_n signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la than_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o god_n will._n and_o if_o sincere_o they_o will_v speak_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v by_o sign_n or_o otherwise_o a_o distinct_a will_n from_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n dr._n twisse_n therefore_o perhaps_o supect_v this_o inconveniency_n distinguish_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o more_o artificial_o between_o voluntas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la a_o will_n of_o precept_n and_o a_o will_n of_o purpose_n in_o god_n answer_v the_o contradiction_n contain_v in_o the_o objection_n above_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n the_o opposition_n be_v plain_a and_o real_a if_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o one_o thing_n and_o decree_v another_o thing_n to_o man_n but_o this_o we_o find_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o decree_v one_o thing_n as_o that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o to_o give_v out_o a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a contradiction_n of_o term_n and_o proposition_n very_o sufficient_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o moral_a opposition_n and_o inconsistencie_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o cross_v and_o contrary_a himself_o who_o shall_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o good_a word_n and_o perhaps_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v and_o intend_v a_o mischief_n take_v heed_n look_v to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o you_o i_o will_v be_v even_o with_o you_o these_o word_n speak_v serious_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a viz._n that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v kind_o admonish_v contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o take_v otherwise_o agreeable_a to_o the_o false_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o may_v dissemble_v but_o not_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o such_o art_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o enemy_n certain_o therefore_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v not_o to_o punish_v when_o he_o threaten_v as_o chrysostome_n have_v observe_v and_o intend_v serious_o to_o save_v when_o he_o warn_v but_o who_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o communication_n if_o indeed_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o will_n reveal_v as_o direct_o to_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v no_o such_o real_a purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o than_o may_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a accusation_n as_o man_n be_v who_o particular_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n but_o so_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o reject_v or_o deny_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o express_a will_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n primary_o but_o indirect_o only_a and_o as_o mix_v and_o indiscernible_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a and_o however_o the_o success_n in_o minister_a to_o the_o wicked_a answer_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n man_n yet_o such_o zealous_a endeavour_n by_o man_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v apposite_o what_o if_o some_o 3_o rom._n 3._o 3_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o non-elect_a profit_n not_o see_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o recollect_v therefore_o what_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o subject_n the_o several_a gradation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o lose_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o first_o by_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o determine_v to_o re-enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o his_o restauration_n second_o he_o ordain_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n three_o that_o his_o son_n by_o take_v humane_a nature_n shall_v accomplish_v in_o man_n behalf_n whatever_o be_v require_v by_o god_n justice_n of_o he_o four_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n shall_v not_o inconditionate_o and_o immediate_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o all_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n five_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o propound_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v lyddia_n to_o let_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o his_o sanctify_a as_o satisfy_a grace_n for_o as_o jansenius_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o of_o austin_n there_o be_v a_o â—â—_o jansen_n auâ—â—_n to._n 3._o lib._n 2._o â—â—_o twofold_a grace_n of_o
doubt_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o life_n st._n john_n speak_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o express_o to_o the_o colossian_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o hebr._n 5._o 9_o 12._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o no_o dispute_n can_v be_v just_o raise_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o they_o principal_o about_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bliss_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o and_z when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v with_o great_a probability_n affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o free_a and_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o true_o and_o abundant_o happy_a yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n once_o companion_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pass_a life_n for_o as_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v their_o torment_n augment_v upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n once_o combine_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o just_a there_o shall_v likewise_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n st._n paul_n intimate_v thus_o much_o where_o he_o say_v know_v that_o whatever_o good_a 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n as_o they_o have_v in_o sin_v or_o do_v well_o together_o of_o which_o we_o forbear_v here_o to_o enlarge_v as_o not_o at_o all_o question_v the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o soon_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n due_o run_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o thorough_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n somewhat_o derogatory_n not_o to_o the_o person_n only_o of_o man_n but_o performance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v certain_o to_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v reflect_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v such_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o it_o may_v avail_v to_o the_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o pollution_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o actual_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o end_n general_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o sanctify_v every_o faithful_a person_n to_o the_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o some_o eminent_a saint_n and_o particular_o martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v forthwith_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o absolute_a bliss_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o full_o cleanse_v from_o the_o contagion_n and_o impurity_n which_o even_o venial_a sin_n taint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o need_v not_o another_o expurgation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o in_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v show_v and_o of_o all_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a hold_v that_o though_o no_o man_n ordinary_o live_v without_o sin_n nor_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o iniquity_n and_o with_o who_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v yet_o by_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n into_o another_o so_o far_o be_v the_o evil_n remit_v by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o accept_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o he_o pass_v immediate_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a state_n here_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o less_o miserable_a yea_o bless_a though_o not_o to_o the_o height_n yet_o far_o exceed_v all_o happiness_n compatible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n during_o this_o life_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n though_o very_o true_a we_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o evasion_n and_o shift_n always_o at_o hand_n to_o elude_v our_o proof_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v testimony_n direct_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n after_o this_o life_n they_o answer_v present_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o eminent_a saint_n which_o be_v present_o accept_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o their_o designation_n to_o bliss_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o possess_v of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n compare_v at_o least_o with_o the_o wicked_n condition_n which_o after_o death_n be_v irreparable_a but_o these_o notwithstanding_o and_o certain_a other_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o and_o by_o we_o declare_v positive_o that_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o material_a a_o point_n in_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o entire_a a_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o for_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v these_o argument_n in_o it_o against_o it_o first_o say_v solomon_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o 16._o eccles_n 9_o 16._o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o devise_v nor_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o go_v do_v not_o this_o place_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o fix_a and_o immovable_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o can_v that_o be_v connt_v less_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o best_a rate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v better_v himself_o in_o but_o other_o by_o their_o piety_n may_v better_v they_o or_o that_o though_o in_o purgatory_n they_o can_v help_v themselves_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a work_n do_v before_o they_o come_v there_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a who_o deny_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v singular_a influence_n upon_o man_n future_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n but_o all_o this_o we_o say_v take_v effect_n immediate_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o this_o mortal_a into_o immortal_a state_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o wage_n be_v require_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n or_o passion_n
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
tinderbox_n when_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o end_n as_o by_o the_o flame_n they_o raise_v to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v other_o and_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o become_v powerful_a and_o glorious_a they_o present_o cover_v those_o mischievous_a spark_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o deny_v they_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n easy_o foresee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v upon_o other_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o blaze_v out_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n yet_o so_o again_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o kindle_v new_a flame_n to_o their_o advantage_n when_o their_o interest_n shall_v so_o require_v it_o this_o we_o have_v see_v do_v most_o unjust_o and_o disingenuous_o unless_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v first_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o severe_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o common_a justice_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o power_n will_v hold_v reasonable_a to_o keep_v religious_o themselves_o which_o we_o hear_v indeed_o much_o process_v but_o ever_o see_v practise_v contrary_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n endeavour_v to_o dispute_v man_n into_o reason_n faith_n or_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v the_o singular_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o prayer_n but_o not_o of_o instruction_n persuasion_n or_o argument_n and_o what_o more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a prayer_n ought_v we_o or_o can_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o more_o sound_a information_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n then_o that_o they_o object_n so_o oft_o and_o unadvised_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o many_o private_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o matth._n 15._o 9_o hebr._n 13._o 9_o jer._n 7._o of_o man_n nor_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o never_o command_v they_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n alas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_o and_o entire_o to_o these_o law_n which_o with_o so_o much_o rigour_n and_o zeal_n they_o exact_v from_o other_o they_o must_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n not_o of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n mere_o devise_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o time_n will_v once_o certain_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o confidence_n but_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n expect_v the_o full_a decision_n of_o these_o unchristian_a controversy_n for_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n 15._o judas_n v._n 14_o 15._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v end_v all_o this_o with_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o into_o erable_a rigour_n who_o loud_o tax_v the_o church_n therewith_o they_o have_v often_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n in_o propound_v and_o practise_v adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o voetius_fw-la who_o have_v another_o dogme_n for_o the_o puritan_n comfort_n viz._n that_o preciseness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o 2._o voetius_fw-la disp_n part._n 3._o de_fw-fr idolatr_n in_o dic_fw-la the_o 2._o true_a religion_n have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n by_o interpretation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n although_o he_o have_v no_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v the_o choir_n wherein_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n but_o what_o say_v his_o fellow-calvinist_n maresius_n who_o etc._n quo_fw-la utroque_fw-la asserto_fw-la nihil_fw-la absurdius_fw-la sam._n maresius_n fascicul_n paradoxorum_fw-la part._n 22._o nec_fw-la minoris_fw-la erit_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o this_o and_o another_o of_o his_o dogm_n of_o like_a nature_n then_o both_o which_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o after_o a_o little_a interpose_v he_o add_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n less_o superstitious_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n precise_o then_o precise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v another_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n paradox_n 2s_n where_o speak_v against_o voetius_fw-la his_o preciseness_n in_o plead_v for_o hair_n shear_v close_o to_o man_n head_n a_o fond_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o past_a year_n puritan_n be_v wonderful_o strict_a in_o but_o have_v of_o themselves_o late_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o their_o practice_n and_o lay_v down_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v amiss_o etc._n id._n parad._n 28._o ut_fw-la perperam_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o glory_v in_o long_a hair_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n whoever_o shall_v affirm_v the_o hair_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o clip_v above_o the_o ear_n and_o shall_v therefore_o think_v himself_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n that_o he_o show_v the_o ass_n ear_n of_o midas_n and_o then_o add_v very_o sober_o true_a godliness_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v support_v with_o the_o base_a of_o christian_a liberty_n thorough_o understand_v be_v not_o press_v with_o such_o anxiousness_n well_o advise_v tilenus_n part._n 2._o thes_n disput_fw-la 44._o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o that_o where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v want_v conscience_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o superstition_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v of_o very_a toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o make_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a snare_n for_o soul_n rom._n 14._o 5._o so_o he_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o eat_a flesh_n or_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a garment_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v find_v scruple_n of_o a_o murmur_a conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o a_o perplex_a and_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n thus_o far_o they_o the_o evil_a event_n of_o the_o contrary_a precise_a superstition_n appear_v from_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n give_v by_o the_o parrons_n of_o scruple_n for_o according_a to_o former_a ground_n voetius_fw-la his_o son_n by_o his_o father_n insinuation_n as_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n at_o utrect_v june_n 7._o 1643._o deliver_v it_o for_o unlawful_a to_o wear_v shoe_n much_o long_o than_o the_o foot_n or_o horn-like_a and_o i_o make_v great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n against_o that_o fashion_n than_o a_o certain_a note_a puritan_n who_o see_v i_o be_v then_o a_o young_a scholar_n wear_v such_o shoe_n accost_v i_o in_o these_o very_a word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o foot_n long_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o to_o who_o i_o present_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thy_o hair_n short_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o continue_v of_o this_o mind_n still_o that_o such_o a_o reply_n be_v no_o idle_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a question_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o i_o extend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n far_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v extend_v it_o not_o command_v they_o i_o will_v first_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o far_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v deny_v this_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o christ_n command_n must_v go_v before_o all_o christian_a act_n or_o ceremony_n in_o his_o service_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n for_o no_o christian_a be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n where_o such_o law_n or_o precept_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o undetermined_a power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prescribe_v which_o power_n next_o under_o christ_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o indifferency_n of_o inferior_a member_n of_o it_o second_o i_o will_v
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
be_v pronounce_v by_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o they_o then_o can_v be_v by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o of_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o that_o state_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o hold_v true_a likewise_o as_o to_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o damnation_n for_o though_o a_o more_o than_o probable_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o he_o who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o notorious_a sin_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pronounce_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o such_o person_n that_o he_o inevitable_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o abstruse_a counsel_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v a_o liberty_n leave_v in_o he_o to_o confer_v such_o efficacious_a grace_n upon_o such_o a_o notorious_a offender_n as_o may_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o withdraw_v grace_n from_o he_o who_o at_o present_a stand_v in_o all_o probable_a way_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o so_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o they_o shall_v without_o all_o peradventure_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o triumphant_a be_v evermore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o we_o nor_o know_v certain_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o be_v such_o disputation_n as_o be_v make_v about_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o invisibility_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n appear_v certain_o to_o we_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o invisibleness_n according_a to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o actual_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v with_o divisibility_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o visibility_n in_o divinity_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v divisible_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a part_n even_o without_o end_n but_o yet_o so_o small_a may_v the_o part_n so_o divide_v become_v at_o last_o that_o no_o artist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v they_o any_o more_o in_o piece_n so_o may_v we_o understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o actual_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v perceive_v but_o visible_a and_o palpable_a be_v take_v for_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o affect_v the_o sense_n simple_o but_o with_o some_o more_o than_o common_a notoriety_n the_o usual_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o competence_n of_o perspicuity_n as_o may_v ordinary_o be_v discern_v by_o person_n right_o dispose_v in_o their_o understanding_n take_v here_o right_a disposition_n of_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o common_a outward_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n as_o it_o may_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n now_o according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a acceptation_n of_o visible_a for_o whatsoever_o may_v possible_o be_v discern_v the_o reasolution_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o christ_n church_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a for_o thus_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o for_o see_v the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a too_o of_o itself_o however_o it_o may_v in_o the_o more_o receive_v sense_n be_v term_v invisible_a because_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v invisible_a it_o be_v out-shined_n and_o over-shadowed_n by_o other_o pretender_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n one_o the_o association_n of_o many_o person_n into_o outward_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o other_o the_o inward_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a be_v common_a very_o often_o to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a society_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a for_o see_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n together_o with_o its_o practical_a holiness_n do_v not_o occur_v plain_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v discern_v visible_o from_o the_o false_a by_o any_o outward_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o visible_a or_o apparent_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v a_o real_a man_n from_o a_o paint_a man_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o outward_a notice_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o soul_n which_o do_v primary_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a man_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n from_o any_o thing_n appear_v outward_o so_o may_v one_o discern_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o general_a to_o be_v christian_a by_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o sincerity_n according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o institution_n he_o can_v from_o thence_o conclude_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o catholic_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a the_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v and_o denominate_v from_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o visible_a but_o only_o as_o a_o society_n not_o as_o the_o true_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a for_o instance_n sense_n or_o common_a reason_n not_o inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o judge_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v be_v most_o true_o christian_n but_o they_o both_o may_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v christian_a society_n and_o so_o at_o least_o outward_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o another_o quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o true_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o profess_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o another_o true_o to_o profess_v these_o and_o practice_v they_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o estimate_n take_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o person_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a but_o judgement_n must_v be_v make_v from_o the_o outward_a constitution_n only_o which_o be_v discipline_n or_o government_n and_o not_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o right_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o the_o second_o be_v want_v there_o must_v likewise_o be_v no_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rule_n fail_v viz._n the_o true_a faith_n but_o wherever_o these_o be_v inviolate_o and_o incorrupt_o preserve_v and_o public_o profess_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v notorious_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o its_o material_a subsistence_n from_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o its_o formal_a and_o more_o distinct_a be_v it_o have_v from_o the_o true_a regiment_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o scarce_o probable_a may_v be_v sufficient_o preserve_v under_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o all_o and_o its_o be_v visible_a at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o never_o be_v certain_o visible_a who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a infallible_o to_o life_n and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v constant_o stand_v and_o who_o shall_v fall_v who_o be_v inward_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a indeed_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o exact_a judgement_n and_o search_n of_o man_n there_o